Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	according_a	stand_v	41	3	5.4314	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46811	Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1646 (1646)	Wing J65; ESTC R25554	997,926	828

former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o

these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o

bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n

or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o

kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n

be_v certain_o give_v they_o at_o shittim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n where_o they_o lodge_v only_o one_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v give_v they_o before_o the_o spy_n come_v back_o if_o joshua_n go_v away_o from_o shittim_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n after_o their_o return_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o joshua_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n within_o three_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v within_o that_o time_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o send_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n that_o according_a to_o the_o information_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o they_o may_v order_v their_o journey_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o intend_a journey_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o spy_v return_v and_o so_o in_o this_o order_n i_o conceive_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o relate_v first_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n the_o people_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o tiding_n they_o bring_v joshua_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1.10_o 11._o say_v pass_v through_o the_o host_n and_o command_v the_o people_n say_v prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n second_o when_o the_o people_n have_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n make_v provision_n for_o their_o journey_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n and_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jordan_n joshua_n again_o send_v the_o officer_n through_o the_o host_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o ark_n the_o next_o day_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n that_o the_o officer_n go_v through_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o when_o you_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 4.15_o verse_n 4._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o space_n between_o you_o and_o it_o about_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v a_o thousand_o yard_n of_o our_o measure_n but_o why_o be_v the_o people_n enjoin_v in_o follow_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o keep_v so_o far_o behind_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o expositor_n do_v joint_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o who_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v for_o you_o have_v not_o pass_v this_o way_n heretofore_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v somewhat_o questionable_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v of_o these_o word_n thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v thus_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v all_o the_o more_o commodious_o see_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o and_o so_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n behind_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o see_v of_o this_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v how_o the_o priest_n go_v on_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n better_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v that_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n may_v discover_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a passage_n for_o you_o through_o the_o river_n before_o you_o come_v near_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o when_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o as_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n he_o mean_v to_o work_v but_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n only_o intimate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o passage_n by_o command_v this_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v find_v out_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o before_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o set_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o thus_o this_o forego_v apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o passage_n may_v make_v they_o with_o the_o more_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o follow_a miracle_n verse_n 5._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a temper_n with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o observe_v the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o happy_o also_o by_o those_o legal_a rite_n of_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o keep_v themselves_o apart_o from_o their_o wife_n former_o likewise_o enjoin_v at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n see_v exod._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 15._o verse_n 7._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n magnify_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o many_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_v 2.22_o verse_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n you_o shall_v stand_v still_o in_o jordan_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o little_a stop_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v upon_o their_o first_o set_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n overflow_v the_o bank_n vers_fw-la 15._o namely_o till_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v through_o for_o that_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n go_v immediate_o forward_o with_o the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o stand_v still_o there_o till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v go_v over_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a on_o dry_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n until_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v clean_o over_o jordan_n verse_n 10._o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o hittites_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o

canaanite_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o miraculous_a passage_n concern_v joshuas_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o joshua_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o do_v first_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o pursue_v and_o destroy_v the_o amorites_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v so_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o future_a encouragement_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n they_o see_v he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o audience_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n three_o that_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o joshua_n speak_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v adjure_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v still_o just_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v still_o give_v light_a till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pursue_v and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o movable_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o stay_v that_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n whereby_o they_o move_v several_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o supreme_a sphere_n in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n some_o indeed_o will_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n when_o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o namely_o because_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v right_a over_o gibeon_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v imply_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o next_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n by_o way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o bring_v in_o night_n upon_o they_o again_o other_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v towards_o sunneset_v when_o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o daylight_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n decline_v apace_o towards_o its_o set_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v joshua_n to_o desire_v this_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n also_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n as_o indeed_o about_o the_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v usual_o see_v towards_o sunne-setting_a but_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o joshua_n be_v only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n shall_v stand_v still_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sun_n may_v not_o set_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o those_o part_n only_o the_o more_o rhetorical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n both_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o gibeon_n and_o ajalon_n two_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n verse_n 13._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o upright_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o history_n or_o continue_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o god_n worthy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o be_v mention_v again_o 2._o sam._n 1.18_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o a_o whole_a day_n so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o day_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v by_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lengthen_v so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o above_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o beside_o that_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n desire_v it_o and_o after_o prayer_n command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o allude_v to_o this_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n hab._n 3.11_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o in_o their_o habitation_n at_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o arrow_n they_o go_v and_o at_o the_o shine_a of_o thy_o glitter_a spear_n and_o isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wrath_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a passage_n relate_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o beforehand_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o author_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o these_o very_a word_n again_o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n the_o settle_a camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o gilgal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n but_o because_o joshua_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o to_o raise_v the_o

be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o

jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n

and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o joshua_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n if_o that_o way_n like_v they_o best_o have_v they_o revolt_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o severe_o but_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o as_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o idol-god_n that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o speech_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o second_o to_o sift_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v inward_o affect_v and_o to_o imply_v that_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v their_o outward_a obedience_n and_o three_o that_o have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accept_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o one_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o principal_o that_o his_o resolute_a determination_n herein_o of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n may_v covert_o but_o yet_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o find_v he_o so_o zealous_o and_o settle_o resolve_v to_o continue_v verse_n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o only_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o severe_a jealousy_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o perverse_a refractory_a disposition_n and_o untamed_a stubborness_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o people_n if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o when_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v untertake_v some_o special_a service_n and_o the_o general_n shall_v answer_v not_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v through_o it_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o care_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o undertake_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v it_o imply_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a than_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 25._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usual_a rite_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_o settle_v and_o ratify_v for_o future_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v full_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n happy_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distinct_o read_v among_o they_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n when_o they_o do_v with_o such_o solemnity_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n keep_v of_o this_o business_n even_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n but_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o long_o since_o before_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o save_v only_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apparent_o since_o insert_v for_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o joshua_n write_v be_v write_v for_o all_o future_a time_n now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o but_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o stone_n be_v also_o set_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o thus_o solemn_o renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thus_o precise_o express_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n have_v many_o year_n since_o bury_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n which_o he_o find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o shechem_n and_o that_o joshua_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v purposely_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n under_o that_o oak_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o oak_n will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v that_o oak_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o mention_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o together_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o future_a time_n this_o place_n where_o this_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o by_o joshua_n be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n judge_n 9.6_o verse_n 27._o behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v falsify_v their_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v

something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o

judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n o●_n the●_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a ●●be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o

answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n

of_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o his_o concubine_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o piece_n send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o that_o tribe_n dwell_v half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v most_o reason_n for_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o benjamin_n in_o regard_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v two_o piece_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v also_o seat_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o northward_a at_o laish_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v relate_v verse_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v nor_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n relate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levite_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n to_o who_o these_o parcel_n of_o her_o body_n be_v send_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v this_o fact_n but_o even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o matchless_a villainy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v unrevenged_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n except_o only_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n several_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unanimous_o as_o ready_o as_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o within_o jordan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o together_o with_o they_o also_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v those_o without_o jordan_n and_o that_o in_o mizpeh_n mizpeh_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v usual_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n 1._o sam_n 7.5_o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.17_o and_o jer._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o both_o tribe_n see_v josh_n 15.38_o &_o 18.26_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o business_n they_o meet_v about_o a_o fit_a place_n choose_v now_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o because_o in_o all_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o synagogue_n a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a even_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o our_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o macc._n 3.46_o wherefore_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o maspha_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n for_o maspha_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v aforetime_o in_o israel_n some_o conceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o present_a remove_v to_o mizpeh_n but_o of_o that_o see_v vers_n 27._o verse_n 2._o four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n of_o war_n be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o abominable_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o evident_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v twice_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v to_o mizpeh_n this_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o resolve_v the_o benjamite_n be_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o about_o this_o business_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o nor_o send_v any_o messenger_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n rise_v against_o i_o and_o beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o upon_o i_o by_o night_n and_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o to_o he_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n verse_n 7._o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o abomination_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o israel_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o verse_n 8._o we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v in_o to_o his_o house_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o horrible_a sin_n they_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n till_o they_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n at_o least_o when_o the_o report_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o benjamite_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o malefactor_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o vow_v also_o that_o have_v slay_v the_o benjamite_n they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o destroy_v every_o town_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o send_v some_o of_o their_o people_n to_o this_o assembly_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o war_n chap._n 21.5_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 9_o we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o lot_n against_o it_o that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o lot_n determine_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o gibeah_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o people_n one_o in_o ten_o have_v need_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o service_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n shall_v decide_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o benjamite_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o mizpeh_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o israelite_n thereupon_o make_v war_n present_o against_o they_o but_o first_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bloodshed_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 13._o deliver_v we_o the_o man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n that_o be_v make_v other_o

how_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o boaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v 480._o year_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v 440_o year_n out_o of_o which_o deduct_v 24_o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n &_o 50._o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o solomon_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v 366._o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o long_a after_o the_o israelite_n take_v jericho_n ere_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n by_o who_o he_o have_v boaz._n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o both_o boaz_n beget_v obed_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o so_o obed_n jesse_n and_o jesse_n david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o 366._o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o generation_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n and_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n who_o be_v both_o anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n concern_v they_o both_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v yet_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n come_v first_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o the_o penman_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 12.3_o 4._o where_o that_o passage_n concern_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1._o sam._n 21.6_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a do_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o those_o two_o testimony_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o rom._n 15.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.50_o and_o the_o other_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o town_n where_o elkanah_n dwell_v be_v call_v ramah_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o ramah_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 2.11_o here_o it_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a ramathaim_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o town_n that_o be_v call_v ramah_n two_o ramah_n join_v in_o one_o and_o zophim_n either_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o country_n or_o region_n of_o zuph_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 9.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v upon_o some_o notable_a high_a hill_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o watchtower_n there_o for_o that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v because_o zophim_n signify_v watch_v house_n or_o tower_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v watchman_n as_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o tohu_n the_o son_n of_o zuph_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 6.26_o 27._o that_o three_o of_o these_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o elihu_n be_v there_o call_v eliab_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o eliel_n and_o tohu_n nahath_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o toah_n and_o zuph_n zophai_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n be_v a_o ephrathite_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n elimelech_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v call_v ephrathites_n ruth_n 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o but_o elkanah_n be_v here_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o who_o indeed_o certain_a city_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.20_o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n that_o wretch_n that_o be_v in_o so_o fearful_a a_o manner_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 6.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o father_n be_v destroy_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v from_o this_o curse_a stock_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o peninnah_n have_v child_n but_o hannah_n have_v no_o child_n hannah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o hannah_n be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v peninnah_n to_o wife_n because_o hannah_n be_v barren_a for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o count_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a cross_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n yea_o because_o the_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o nation_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o their_o polygamy_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tolerate_v this_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o spiritual_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v imply_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o have_v many_o wife_n verse_n 3._o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n at_o shiloh_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 18.1_o thither_o go_v elkanah_n yearly_a that_o be_v at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o he_o may_v go_v at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o levite_n to_o do_v service_n in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o doubtless_o his_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o those_o great_a feast_n be_v only_o intend_v when_o his_o family_n go_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o woman_n also_o such_o be_v their_o devotion_n though_o

not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v

cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n

that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n

that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o

type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o

the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n

of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a

will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n

but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v

etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o

house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n

be_v do_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n that_o by_o eleazar_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o both_o these_o captain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 11.14_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o deliver_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o barley_n and_o lentiles_n in_o the_o same_o field_n eleazar_n keep_v the_o philistine_n from_o the_o barley_n field_n and_o shammah_n from_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o lentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v who_o these_o three_o worthy_n be_v that_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o david_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o those_o thirty_o name_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o colonel_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o lieutenant_n colonel_n but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o immediate_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n adino_n the_o tachmonite_n eleazar_n and_o shammah_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11_o 19_o this_o passage_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o clause_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a before_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v several_o here_o a_o exploit_n be_v add_v which_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o these_o first_o word_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o the_o thirty_o or_o colonel_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v over_o the_o thirty_o go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v happy_o at_o present_a distress_a for_o want_v of_o water_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v it_o for_o he_o but_o occasional_o to_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n will_v be_v in_o that_o his_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o will_v one_o give_v now_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o those_o three_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o garrison_n there_o draw_v of_o that_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o david_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o to_o expose_v so_o rash_o the_o life_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n they_o want_v water_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o water_n procure_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o make_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n verse_n 18._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v chief_a among_o three_o that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o valiant_a act_n he_o do_v beside_o as_o that_o when_o he_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o saul_n camp_n 1._o sam._n 26.6_o who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o saul_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o abishai_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n in_o weight_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o new_a sword_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n succour_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o here_o that_o only_o be_v record_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o verse_n 20._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n in_o judah_n tribe_n josh_n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o three_o he_o go_v down_o also_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o time_n of_o snow_n his_o valour_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o room_n be_v straight_o and_o where_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o snow-time_n when_o lion_n be_v most_o fierce_a by_o reason_n than_o they_o want_v there_o prey_n the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n be_v usual_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o hard_a weather_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a a_o goodly_a man_n and_o the_o egyptian_a have_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 11.23_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n five_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 22._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o be_v not_o here_o express_v some_o reckon_v one_o of_o those_o worthy_n mention_v chap_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n sibbechai_n elhanan_n and_o jonathan_n other_o asahel_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thirty_o mention_v beside_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n thirty_o and_o seven_o in_o all_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o catalogue_n only_o thirty_o one_o name_v to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o five_o worthy_n or_o colonel_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o make_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o either_o joab_n must_v be_v comprehend_v as_o be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n or_o else_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o worthy_n not_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o displeasure_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v david_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v

again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n

rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshing●floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o

inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o

and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o legal_a ceremonial_a service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v he_o and_o daily_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hazard_v both_o liberty_n and_o life_n for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.18_o verse_n 4_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o necessary_a food_n but_o indeed_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n it_o be_v much_o to_o provide_v they_o even_o bread_n and_o water_n verse_n 5._o peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o chief_a want_n be_v of_o pasture_n and_o water_n for_o their_o cattle_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o food_n for_o themselves_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v afford_v for_o money_n but_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o in_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n by_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n whither_o ahab_n have_v send_v to_o search_v for_o elijah_n understand_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o which_o say_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n because_o of_o old_a that_o land_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divers_a king_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v those_o who_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o have_v seek_v for_o in_o many_o several_a place_n that_o we_o have_v look_v for_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o ahab_n have_v seek_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o denial_n that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o press_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o a_o oath_n they_o confirm_v it_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v constrain_v to_o swear_v other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o importune_v they_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o joint_o together_o he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o both_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n that_o may_v make_v they_o as_o earnest_n against_o elijah_n as_o ahab_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v conceal_v in_o zarephath_n when_o so_o strict_a a_o course_n be_v take_v we_o need_v not_o question_n consider_v that_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o danger_n the_o widow_n may_v use_v many_o way_n to_o hide_v he_o verse_n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v slay_v i_o either_o because_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v thou_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v true_a usual_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n elijah_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o catch_v up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o other_o prophet_n too_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elijah_n be_v at_o last_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o young_a prophet_n will_v needs_o send_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v also_o concern_v philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o now_o this_o be_v still_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a extraordinary_a wind_n as_o indeed_o concern_v elijah_n last_o rapture_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secret_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o verse_n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n this_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v always_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o principal_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o conceive_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v which_o have_v sore_o distress_v the_o land_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o elijah_n immediate_o upon_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v ahab_n to_o gather_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n together_o never_o acquaint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o the_o king_n without_o any_o more_o word_n do_v present_o what_o elijah_n require_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o follow_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o do_v after_o some_o vehement_a concertation_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n the_o king_n defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v elijah_n do_v now_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o again_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o king_n approve_v accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o assemble_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v such_o as_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o village_n and_o town_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o hundred_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o perform_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n near_o baal_n temple_n in_o samaria_n chap._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o do_v eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n why_o carmel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v like_a he_o purposely_o decline_v samaria_n that_o jezebel_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o carmel_n elijah_n use_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n whence_o a_o order_n of_o their_o friar_n be_v call_v carmelites_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n verse_n 20._o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o ahab_n shall_v herein_o do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o doubtless_o elijah_n have_v desire_v that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o baalite_n or_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o discover_v thereby_o whether_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o see_v this_o try_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n the_o very_a natural_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o see_v strange_a thing_n may_v win_v he_o beside_o the_o confidence_n he_o

do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o cowardice_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n but_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a manner_n as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v second_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n protection_n by_o let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v able_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o three_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o spirit_n concern_v they_o and_o then_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o significancie_n of_o this_o apparition_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o namely_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o can_v by_o divers_a terrible_a and_o unresistable_a judgement_n punish_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o other_o his_o proud_a persecutor_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o still_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o happy_o that_o though_o he_o can_v sweep_v they_o away_o instant_o with_o his_o judgement_n yet_o rather_o he_o will_v effect_v their_o ruin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a hide_a and_o tacit_n way_n yea_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o also_o add_v that_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n save_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o still_a and_o gracious_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n the_o lord_n do_v before_o enjoin_v elijah_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o vers_n 11._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v immediate_o up_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v there_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v himself_o somewhat_o inward_a till_o know_v that_o with_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o he_o then_o go_v out_o to_o the_o very_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n only_o withal_o cast_v his_o mantle_n about_o his_o face_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o hear_v elijah_n the_o very_a same_o question_n that_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o before_o he_o now_o propound_v again_o either_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o speak_v again_o to_o he_o or_o that_o his_o former_a reply_n be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v those_o prophetical_a employment_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o or_o else_o that_o elijah_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v former_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o fear_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o now_o he_o intend_v he_o verse_n 15._o anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o elisha_n foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 8.13_o and_o that_o a_o young_a prophet_n by_o elishaes_n direction_n do_v long_o after_o this_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.1_o 6._o and_o here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v that_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o elijah_n mantle_n upon_o he_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o hazael_n or_o elisha_n be_v ever_o anoint_v we_o read_v not_o nor_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o elijah_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o anoint_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o design_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o elijah_n do_v to_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n by_o appoint_v elisha_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o elisha_n by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v present_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o elijah_n do_v what_o now_o he_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n a_o elisha_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v elijah_n now_o present_o to_o go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v though_o israel_n suffer_v most_o of_o hazaels_n cruelty_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 13.1_o 3._o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n before_o jehu_n do_v hazael_n begin_v to_o afflict_v israel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o battle_n which_o joram_n fight_v with_o hazael_n 2._o king_n 8.28_o now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v hazaels_n sword_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o threaten_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o those_o calamity_n and_o to_o that_o destruction_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n elsewhere_o use_v concern_v his_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n some_o expositor_n add_v further_o that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o intend_v concern_v those_o child_n of_o beth-el_a that_o be_v tear_v by_o two_o she_o bear_v immediate_o upon_o elishaes_n curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o and_o concern_v those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n which_o it_o seem_v indeed_o elisha_n have_v beforehand_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o god_n say_v he_o do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o jehu_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v after_o jehu_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o him_z that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o judgement_n not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o upon_o the_o prophesy_a or_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v be_v win_v by_o elisha_n to_o do_v some_o execution_n upon_o the_o baalite_n as_o they_o be_v former_o by_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.40_o verse_n 18._o yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v baal_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n elijah_n concern_v that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v before_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o kiss_v they_o according_a to_o that_o host_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o their_o idol-god_n

jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o

because_o know_v how_o much_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o slight_v in_o those_o day_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o this_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o elisha_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v how_o high_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o his_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o elisha_n profess_v to_o he_o with_o great_a boldness_n as_o become_v he_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n but_o ironical_o will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v now_o yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n nay_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moab_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nay_o elisha_n do_v not_o now_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o strait_n so_o it_o be_v he_o only_o i_o know_v that_o can_v halp_n we_o out_o and_o not_o these_o idol-god_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n worship_n thou_o speak_v of_o yea_o if_o succour_n come_v not_o speedy_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v you_o see_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moabite_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o i_o only_o but_o even_o these_o king_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o be_v no_o time_n therefore_o now_o to_o chide_v but_o to_o help_v wherefore_o inquire_v i_o pray_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v verse_n 14._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.1_o verse_n 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n this_o he_o call_v for_o either_o to_o compose_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v somewhat_o move_v against_o jehoram_n or_o rather_o that_o by_o sing_v some_o holy_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o present_a may_v have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o may_v render_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 19_o and_o you_o shall_v smite_v every_o fence_a city_n and_o every_o choice_a city_n and_o shall_v fell_v every_o good_a tree_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v do_v deut._n 20.19_o when_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v a_o city_n a_o long_a time_n in_o make_v war_n against_o it_o to_o take_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n thereof_o by_o force_v a_o axe_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o law_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v offer_v that_o behold_v there_o come_v water_n etc._n etc._n this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v wherein_o to_o send_v they_o water_n thereby_o to_o honour_v that_o service_n which_o be_v do_v he_o then_o by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v also_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3.1_o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o glister_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o think_v the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o blood_n which_o conceit_n be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v first_o because_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o water_n in_o those_o desert_n of_o edom_n where_o the_o israelite_n lay_v now_o encamp_v second_o because_o not_o long_o before_o the_o like_a have_v befall_v their_o people_n when_o they_o go_v with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o edomite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o now_o happen_v among_o these_o king_n that_o have_v combine_v together_o against_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v by_o a_o misconceit_n draw_v forth_o from_o their_o border_n which_o be_v happy_o strong_a and_o through_o which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v break_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o what_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o send_v not_o forth_o scout_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v or_o no._n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n and_o on_o every_o good_a piece_n of_o land_n cast_v every_o man_n his_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o come_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o spoil_v their_o country_n raze_v their_o city_n cast_v stone_n upon_o their_o land_n stop_v their_o well_n and_o fell_v their_o tree_n only_o in_o kirharaseth_a leave_v they_o the_o stone_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o city_n of_o kirharaseth_a stand_v in_o her_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o raze_v to_o wit_n because_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n flee_v with_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o man_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n kirharaseth_a be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o best_o fortify_v city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o that_o endure_v a_o siege_n when_o the_o other_o be_v present_o take_v the_o king_n be_v also_o retire_v thither_o for_o shelter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n howbeit_o the_o slinger_n go_v about_o it_o and_o smite_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o can_v not_o present_o take_v this_o city_n yet_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o slinger_n seek_v to_o beat_v the_o defendant_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v scale_v they_o or_o batter_v they_o with_o engine_n or_o dig_v they_o down_o with_o mattock_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n yet_o some_o by_o slinger_n here_o understand_v engineer_n which_o with_o their_o engine_n do_v force_v stone_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o batter_v they_o with_o violence_n as_o now_o gunner_n shoot_n bullet_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n see_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v too_o sore_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o sally_v forth_o with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n upon_o that_o quarter_n where_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n lie_v hope_v to_o break_v through_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v neither_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v his_o sally_n upon_o edom_n quarter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o because_o that_o quarter_n be_v weak_a or_o because_o his_o rage_n be_v most_o against_o those_o their_o neighbour_n for_o help_v the_o israelite_n especial_o consider_v that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o edomite_n and_o they_o have_v join_v together_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.22_o or_o because_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v they_o no_o sure_a friend_n to_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o then_o he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o translatour_n understand_v

elisha_n have_v afford_v the_o king_n in_o their_o distress_n chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n at_o court_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v employ_v that_o she_o need_v not_o his_o help_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o intimate_v first_o that_o she_o live_v content_o and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o any_o better_a condition_n then_o that_o she_o enjoy_v in_o a_o private_a quiet_a life_n among_o her_o own_o neighbour_n second_o that_o she_o live_v peaceable_o not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o seek_v relief_n from_o high_a power_n not_o among_o enemy_n but_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v envy_v nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o three_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v help_n she_o can_v not_o want_v friend_n that_o will_v do_v what_o one_o man_n may_v do_v for_o another_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v well_o she_o find_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n chap._n 8.3_o 4._o to_o wit_n when_o gehazi_n obtain_v that_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o that_o be_v when_o gehazi_n bring_v back_o to_o elisha_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o shunamite_n he_o ask_v gehazi_n what_o else_o then_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v gratify_v she_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o elisha_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n as_o out_o of_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o present_o rush_v into_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n though_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n till_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o to_o she_o or_o call_v for_o she_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n employ_v not_o only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n be_v express_v much_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 18.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nay_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o my_o lord_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v thy_o handmaid_n with_o vain_a hope_n she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o wilful_a lie_v yet_o perhaps_o she_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v speak_v for_o trial_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o she_o may_v assure_v herself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o she_o do_v either_o as_o hope_v the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n or_o rather_o thereby_o to_o hide_v this_o occasion_n of_o grief_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v she_o in_o her_o intend_a design_n of_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o confident_o hope_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o prophet_n on_o who_o bed_n she_o have_v lay_v her_o dead_a child_n to_o receive_v he_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v hear_v how_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1._o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o do_v usual_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o seldom_o at_o other_o time_n which_o make_v he_o wonder_v why_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v now_o and_o hereupon_o she_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o my_o journey_n doubtless_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 26._o run_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o thou_o because_o she_o come_v in_o such_o haste_n at_o a_o unusual_a time_n he_o fear_v something_o be_v amiss_o with_o she_o be_v it_o well_o with_o the_o child_n and_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o this_o she_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n and_o as_o hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o and_o withal_o happy_o as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v for_o good_a verse_n 27._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v her_o arm_n about_o his_o leg_n thereby_o express_v both_o first_o the_o reverend_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o arm_n about_o christ_n foot_n matth._n 28.9_o second_o the_o unsupportableness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o who_o all_o her_o refuge_n and_o hope_n be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n as_o she_o express_v herself_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o uncouth_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o the_o prophet_n be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o she_o nor_o he_o verse_n 28._o then_o she_o say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o be_v why_o be_v a_o son_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o own_o motion_n when_o i_o ask_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o now_o my_o misery_n must_v be_v great_a by_o lose_v he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o remain_v childless_a have_v i_o offend_v by_o too_o violent_a desire_n of_o a_o child_n i_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o child_n be_v now_o again_o take_v away_o but_o be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o request_n of_o i_o why_o be_o i_o now_o so_o soon_o deprive_v of_o he_o verse_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o gehazi_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o use_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stay_v to_o salute_v any_o body_n by_o the_o way_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enjoin_v haste_n be_v to_o prevent_v gehazy_n vainglorious_a impart_v of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o any_o body_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o his_o death_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o family_n that_o so_o the_o father_n grief_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o miracle_n withal_o may_v be_v conceal_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o though_o she_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o distrust_v altogether_o the_o course_n which_o elisha_n have_v take_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o child_n for_o have_v she_o not_o give_v gehazi_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophet_n chamber_n wherein_o she_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n vers_n 21._o how_o can_v he_o have_v come_v at_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o prophet_n staff_n upon_o his_o face_n yet_o as_o

it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n ●his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n

house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o

priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o move_v he_o to_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o do_v this_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o god_n have_v so_o heavy_o afflict_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o urijah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n though_o hitherto_o this_o urijah_n have_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o choose_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 8.1_o 2._o yet_o now_o he_o turn_v apostate_n and_o yield_v present_o to_o further_a this_o wicked_a command_n of_o ahaz_n verse_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o god_n of_o assyria_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v also_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v set_v up_o his_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v stand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v above_o he_o he_o remove_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v it_o in_o on_o the_o north_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 15._o and_o king_n ahaz_n command_v vrijah_n the_o priest_n say_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n burn_v the_o morning_n burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o his_o new_a altar_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n altar_n or_o else_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o call_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o brass_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n solomon_n altar_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a altar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o have_v build_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o turn_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o course_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o costly_a cover_a seat_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n expound_v the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatever_o it_o be_v both_o that_o and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o that_o be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o the_o king_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o their_o palace_n to_o the_o temple_n ahaz_n turn_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v either_o he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o sell_v the_o material_n which_o be_v happy_o costly_a to_o make_v up_o the_o money_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o else_o he_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o the_o heathen_a king_n see_v he_o so_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v the_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 25._o verse_n 20._o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 28.27_o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o first_o three_o year_n therefore_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o pekah_n the_o other_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n be_v partly_o strive_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o partly_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o then_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o year_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n be_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n his_o son_n for_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 15.33_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o hoshea_n succeed_v pekah_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n sure_o because_o though_o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n but_o oppose_v as_o a_o usurper_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o only_o by_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pekahs_n reign_n have_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ahaz_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 15.29_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unsettled_a until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n when_o either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o assyrian_a king_n hoshea_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n confirm_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o nine_o year_n for_o after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o end_v ere_o hoshea_n be_v establish_v king_n there_o be_v four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n remain_v for_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o and_o five_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n which_o make_v nine_o year_n indeed_o chap._n 18.1_o it_o be_v say_v hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o he_o abandon_v the_o grosser_n idolatry_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o then_o beside_o he_o suffer_v such_o of_o his_o

the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v mean●_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n

of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n

have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o

many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o

hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n

the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o

azariah_n himself_o he_o also_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n od_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o when_o asa_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v this_o before_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n make_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n abijam_n have_v take_v chap._n 13.19_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n himself_o take_v chapter_n 17.2_o and_o renew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v have_v some_o way_n lose_v its_o beauty_n in_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o continual_o it_o be_v use_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a court_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o again_o and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n observe_v again_o sacrifice_n thereon_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o among_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o judah_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n within_o judah_n portion_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o asa_n indeed_o asa_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o ten_o year_n chap._n 14.1_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o zerah_n that_o immediate_o after_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v end_v make_v war_n against_o asa_n as_o for_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n when_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_n the_o land_n not_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o of_o her_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o and_o also_o concern_v maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandmother_n the_o annotation_n concern_v these_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 15.2_o 10_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v end_v whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 16.1_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o asa_n for_o that_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v be_v evident_a because_o baasha_n die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n afterward_o chap._n 22.2_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o baasha_n see_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.17_o where_o also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 7._o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o as_o he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o ethiopian_a now_o thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o glory_n and_o booty_n verse_n 9_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n to_o wit_n with_o bassa_n 1._o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israael_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n about_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n baasha_n die_v and_o elah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.8_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zimri_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v elah_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n 1._o king_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n omri_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o soldier_n force_v zimri_n desperate_o to_o burn_v himself_o and_o about_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n tibni_n his_o competitour_n die_v 1._o king_n 16.22.23_o and_o about_o this_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o asa_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n omri_n die_v and_o ahab_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o verse_n 14._o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o embalm_v king_n use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o beer_n whereon_o he_o be_v lay_v or_o coffin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v they_o burn_v sweet_a prefume_n at_o his_o burial_n in_o very_o great_a plenty_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o asa_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o god_n threaten_v chap._n 16.9_o do_v it_o seem_v in_o their_o several_a time_n renew_v their_o war_n against_o judah_n to_o wit_n baasha_n omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o have_v happy_o often_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n asa_n die_v 1._o king_n 22.41_o jehoshaphat_n succeed_v he_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n to_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v his_o latter_a day_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a trouble_n we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o foul_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o as_o afterward_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n and_o many_o other_o way_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o do_v ahab_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o israel_n whether_o by_o baalim_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o false_a god_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a the_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sydonian_o 1._o king_n 16.31_o 32._o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o

way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n

32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n

for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o

verse_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o parosh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o parosh_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n whereof_o parosh_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a afterward_o vers_fw-la 21._o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v former_o dwell_v as_o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a the_o child_n of_o netophah_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n be_v evident_a neh._n 10.14_o where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o arah_n seven_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o which_o must_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o as_o here_o be_v say_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o will_v return_v but_o only_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o mention_v in_o nehemiah_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n the_o rest_n change_v their_o mind_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 8_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 42_o 60._o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o child_n of_o jeshua_n and_o joab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o neh._n 7.11_o the_o number_n be_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o come_v up_o into_o judea_n there_o be_v six_o more_o than_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 35_o 41_o 65._o verse_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o ater_n of_o hezekiah_n ninety_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v several_a family_n descend_v of_o ater_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o family_n there_o be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o verse_n 21._o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o inhabitant_n of_o bedlam_a and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o town_n or_o city_n mention_v verse_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o kirjath-arim_a chephirah_n etc._n etc._n or_o kiriath-jearim_a and_o ceprah_n neh._n 7.29_o verse_n 29._o the_o child_n of_o nebo_n fifty_o and_o two_o not_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n but_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v usual_o nob_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n call_v it_o the_o other_o nebo_n neh._n 7.33_o verse_n 30._o the_o child_n of_o magbish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o these_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o nehemiah_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 43._o the_o nethinim_n see_v 1_o chron._n 9.2_o verse_n 44._o the_o child_n of_o siaha_n or_o siam_fw-it neh._n 7.47_o verse_n 55._o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n that_o be_v the_o stranger_n proselyte_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v live_v long_o among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v now_o reckon_v among_o they_o verse_n 61._o which_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n some_o conceive_v that_o barzillai_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o these_o priest_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n other_o conceive_v that_o these_o priest_n marry_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o barzillai_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o in_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v as_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o profit_n nor_o honour_n by_o be_v priest_n do_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o family_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o judea_n and_o the_o priesthood_n grow_v into_o fame_n and_o request_n again_o these_o degenerate_a priest_n will_v fain_o have_v take_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o be_v now_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v among_o other_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 63._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n tirshatha_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o the_o commissary_n the_o governor_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o give_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 8.9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o this_o catalogue_n be_v take_v by_o nehemiah_n though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o because_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o long_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v of_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v now_o chief_a governor_n call_v also_o sheshbazzar_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o with_o thummim_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o burn_v together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o chaldee_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o however_o zerubbabel_n hope_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v again_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o find_v again_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n verse_n 64._o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o that_o be_v both_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o who_o the_o particular_a number_n be_v before_o punctual_o express_v and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o sum_n up_o the_o particular_a number_n before_o set_v down_o they_o all_o amount_v but_o to_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o which_o be_v above_o twelve_o thousand_o less_o than_o the_o total_a sum_n here_o express_v and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o return_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o multiply_v great_o in_o babylon_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n verse_n 65._o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o hundred_o singing-man_n and_o singing-woman_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v among_o they_o in_o sing_v at_o their_o wedding_n and_o funeral_n and_o such_o other_o solemnity_n 2._o chron._n 35.25_o in_o nehemiah_n 7.67_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o these_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 68_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v verse_n 70._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n assign_v for_o their_o habitation_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v for_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vers_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v many_o festival_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o this_o month_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n levit._n 23.24_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o day_n of_o atonement_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23.27_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o beside_o the_o first_o feast_n

prevail_v etc._n etc._n this_o they_o conclude_v for_o certain_a both_o because_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o mordecai_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o start_n of_o he_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o favourite_n use_v to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v favourite_n before_o they_o because_o he_o have_v plot_v to_o destroy_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o also_o because_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v former_o concern_v god_n miraculous_a plead_n for_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o see_v now_o confirm_v in_o this_o unexpected_a advancement_n of_o mordecai_n and_o may_v thence_o well_o guess_v that_o god_n be_v now_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mine_n of_o haman_n verse_n 14._o and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o talk_v with_o he_o come_v the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o haste_v to_o bring_v haman_n etc._n etc._n if_o harbonah_n mention_v chap._n 1.10_o be_v one_o of_o these_o no_o marvel_n though_o afterward_o he_o tell_v ahasuerus_n of_o the_o gallow_n that_o haman_n have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n since_o he_o may_v perhaps_o then_o see_v they_o at_o this_o his_o go_v to_o fetch_v haman_n to_o esther_n banquet_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v again_o to_o esther_n on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.6_o verse_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n to_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n she_o say_v they_o be_v sell_v because_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sell_v so_o be_v they_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n proffer_v to_o the_o king_n even_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n i_o have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o bondman_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o instant_n take_v away_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o withal_o because_o by_o their_o sale_n and_o bondage_n some_o profit_n may_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o king_n although_o indeed_o as_o she_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o tribute_n will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o the_o enemy_n can_v have_v effect_v no_o not_o by_o sell_v we_o for_o bondslave_n can_v possible_o have_v countervail_v the_o king_n damage_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v slay_v to_o our_o utter_a vain_a and_o without_o any_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o useful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n will_v have_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n this_o be_v most_o insufferable_a verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v from_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o wrath_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n garden_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o haman_n and_o therefore_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o so_o nettle_v with_o vexation_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v so_o rash_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o deliberate_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n verse_n 8._o and_o haman_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o on_o the_o bed_n they_o use_v then_o to_o eat_v as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1.6_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v haman_n fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o clasp_v their_o hand_n about_o their_o foot_n or_o knee_n as_o the_o good_a shunamite_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o her_o son_n life_n 2._o king_n 4.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o wrath_n and_o disdain_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n not_o that_o he_o can_v think_v that_o haman_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o impudent_a wretch_n that_o will_v almost_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o as_o a_o person_n loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v now_o by_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n that_o be_v perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n they_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n it_o seem_v be_v among_o the_o persian_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n as_o one_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o sentence_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n whereto_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n job_n 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 22.17_o the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o verse_n 9_o and_o harbonah_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.14_o verse_n 10._o so_o they_o hang_v haman_n on_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n which_o stand_v in_o hamans_n house_n or_o court_n as_o before_o so_o verify_v that_o psal_n 7.15_o 16._o but_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o that_o which_o we_o find_v there_o chap._n 16.18_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hang_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o s●sa_n with_o all_o his_o family_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o day_n do_v the_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v the_o house_n of_o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n unto_o esther_n that_o be_v his_o house_n together_o with_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n whereof_o ere_o while_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v chap._n 5.11_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o mordecai_n come_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o continual_a household_n attendant_n and_o take_v into_o his_o especial_a favour_n yea_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v that_o have_v always_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n chap._n 1.14_o and_o that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v his_o kinsman_n by_o his_o queen_n esther_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o esther_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o she_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o haman_n and_o give_v it_o to_o mordecai_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o king_n use_v to_o seal_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n which_o for_o that_o only_a purpose_n say_v they_o he_o give_v to_o haman_n chap._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o again_o after_o that_o decree_n be_v seal_v and_o this_o they_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o give_v to_o mordecai_n rather_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o counselor_n of_o state_n about_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o haman_n be_v take_v from_o he_o